thing_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a thing_n also_o 3._o john_n baptist_n observe_v this_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v luke_n 3._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 2d_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o improper_o hold_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o style_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o water_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o under_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o cool_a purge_a or_o refresh_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v a_o phrase_n so_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n water_n as_o mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o action_n or_o effect_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a a_o construction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o express_o mention_v with_o it_o 6._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v about_o his_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o come_n under_o the_o day_n and_o benefit_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n mistake_v and_o mis-state_n the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_o to_o refuse_v the_o general_a exposition_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sway_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o why_o unseasonable_a why_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a question_n or_o theme_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o nicodemus_n translation_n into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v into_o a_o change_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o change_a principling_n and_o profession_n to_o come_v under_o new_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o profession_n different_a from_o what_o he_o be_v under_o before_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o this_o now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v even_o drop_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o birth_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a performance_n and_o ceremonious_a service_n and_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o new_a world_n and_o condition_n now_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o can_v deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o introduction_n into_o this_o new_a profession_n and_o if_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o can_v as_o little_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o here_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n before_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v any_o miracle_n at_o bethesday_n water_n at_o this_o passover_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o next_o this_o speech_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o water_n where_o he_o that_o first_o go_v in_o after_o the_o angel_n move_v be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a healthy_a condition_n now_o christ_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o water_n or_o baptism_n to_o difference_n baptism_n from_o pharisaical_a wash_n and_o legal_a purification_n for_o those_o be_v carnal_a rite_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v primo_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o most_o common_a and_o most_o common_o know_v signification_n among_o the_o jew_n mean_v and_o betoken_v the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v nicodemus_n look_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o do_v christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel-acceptation_n have_v raise_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v to_o betoken_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_a though_o it_o do_v most_o common_o express_v that_o but_o also_o include_v withal_o and_o speak_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o it_o denote_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n where_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o and_o especial_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n will_v drive_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n namely_o both_o the_o external_a dispensation_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o of_o the_o twofold_a birth_n from_o above_o which_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o new_a way_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o change_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a way_n of_o introduction_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v first_o inform_v nicodemus_n of_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o change_a state_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o then_o he_o will_v show_v both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o only_o a_o outward_a change_n of_o dispensation_n and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o baptism_n than_o only_o the_o external_a wash_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v
son_n who_o either_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o thou_o but_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a how_o void_a of_o learning_n how_o ignorant_a how_o nothing_o i_o be_o i_o most_o free_o confess_v and_o lament_v it_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o elegant_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o undervalue_v himself_o and_o subscribe_v himself_o indignissimus_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o men._n oh_o how_o become_a be_v so_o great_a learning_n veil_v under_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a transient_a fit_n of_o humility_n but_o his_o constant_a tenor_n he_o style_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o man_n and_o of_o capacity_n who_o be_o nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o again_o heu_n quam_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la doctos_fw-la cogito_fw-la in_fw-la oculis_fw-la meis_fw-la non_fw-la sordesco_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o nihilesco_fw-la and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o publish_a labour_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o author_n be_v most_o ready_a ever_o to_o submit_v to_o other_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o infirmity_n and_o own_v nothing_o in_o myself_o but_o sin_n weakness_n and_o strong_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a as_o he_o write_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n and_o this_o humble_a spirit_n methinks_v i_o have_v well_o reserve_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o our_o doctor_n be_v the_o very_a crown_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v outstrip_v his_o master_n master_n i_o mean_v mr._n hugh_n broughton_n a_o man_n great_o learned_a but_o as_o great_o conceit_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o which_o quality_n our_o doctor_n never_o know_v xvi_o some_o apology_n for_o our_o author_n and_o the_o conclusion_n have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o else_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o dispel_v some_o mist_n that_o may_v darken_v his_o name_n and_o to_o leave_v dr._n lightfoot_v memory_n as_o fair_a and_o unblemished_a as_o may_v be_v to_o posterity_n and_o so_o we_o will_v gentle_o draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o his_o hearse_n and_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o he_o at_o once_o i_o plain_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o charge_v upon_o he_o the_o one_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a opinion_n that_o he_o espouse_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o late_a evil_a time_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v whole_o to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o lessen_v and_o mollisie_v the_o charge_n consider_v then_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o humane_a slip_n and_o frailty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o even_o such_o who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o great_a fame_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o goodness_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v some_o abatement_n in_o their_o coat_n of_o arms._n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la mixtura_fw-la and_o those_o great_a endowment_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o eminent_a service_n he_o do_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n may_v just_o merit_v his_o pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n which_o either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n betray_v he_o into_o as_o for_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n such_o as_o the_o utter_a and_o everlasting_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o different_a judgement_n about_o the_o four_o monarchy_n his_o interpretation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n and_o in_o his_o dispute_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n there_o be_v this_o that_o may_v be_v apologize_v for_o they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a such_o as_o make_v no_o breach_n either_o upon_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n two_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o most_o tender_a of_o innocua_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la proponens_fw-la semper_fw-la propound_v i_o hope_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v always_o harmless_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o before_o another_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o mistake_v only_o in_o historical_a matter_n as_o most_o thing_n be_v that_o create_v difficulty_n here_o viz._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o infringe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o these_o be_v preserve_v safe_a it_o seem_v allowable_a especial_o for_o learned_a man_n offer_v fair_a probability_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o long_o after_o that_o i_o think_v one_o of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n joyful_a return_n be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n at_o the_o savoy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o bend_v sometime_o towards_o puritanism_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o unhappiness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o other_o pious_a well_o mean_v man_n to_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o temptation_n whereinto_o if_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o politician_n enough_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o those_o smooth_a and_o fair_a pretence_n i_o may_v plead_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o credulity_n not_o his_o malice_n or_o any_o evil_a design_n that_o make_v he_o err_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostle_n once_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o unsuspicious_a nature_n especial_o when_o such_o goodly_a thing_n as_o religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v so_o much_o boast_v and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n he_o afterward_o be_v convince_v how_o he_o have_v be_v trepan_v and_o see_v his_o error_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n upon_o the_o happy_a restauration_n and_o encourage_v his_o son_n also_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v both_o conformable_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o never_o be_v a_o bigot_n or_o a_o busy_a officious_a man_n always_o rather_o passive_a than_o active_a unless_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o general_o those_o matter_n wherein_o he_o stir_v be_v such_o point_n as_o in_o which_o the_o very_a lock_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o strength_n lie_v which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v and_o certain_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o thwart_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o chief_a principle_n argue_v against_o lay_n elder_n stand_v for_o general_a admittance_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o many_o such_o like_a the_o presbyterian_o can_v never_o reckon_v he_o true_o they_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o wish_v he_o more_o than_o once_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n indeed_o he_o be_v then_o rather_o a_o man_n at_o large_a by_o himself_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o study_n than_o follow_v any_o party_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v true_a goodness_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v in_o those_o time_n he_o particular_o make_v these_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n his_o main_a drift_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o plain_o see_v tend_v to_o the_o enervate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o regular_a clergy_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v up_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n whereby_o unquestionable_o he_o do_v excellent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o rest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o shismaticks_n those_o weapon_n that_o they_o most_o confide_v in_o for_o this_o i_o may_v show_v his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o those_o that_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v person_n true_o and_o inward_o holy_a the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o word_n be_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o bitter_a contention_n and_o wild_a opinion_n nay_o and_o of_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o their_o account_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_n
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o voluntary_a or_o authorize_v publican_n they_o be_v both_o brand_v as_o wicked_a and_o unconscionable_a wretch_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n own_o writer_n and_o as_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v common_o mention_v in_o conjunction_n with_o sinner_n or_o harlot_n so_o be_v they_o also_o link_v in_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o vile_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vow_v make_v to_o murderer_n thief_n and_o publican_n may_v be_v break_v talm._n in_o nedarim_n per._n 3._o halac_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o person_n be_v profane_a or_o unlawful_a shepherd_n alms-gatherers_a and_o publican_n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o fol._n 24._o and_o in_o baba_n kamah_o fol._n 94._o the_o repentance_n of_o shepherd_n alms-gatherers_a and_o publican_n be_v very_o hard_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o rank_n and_o profession_n be_v matthew_n before_o his_o call_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o become_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_o hold_v the_o first_o that_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o all_o the_o four_o matthaeus_n in_o judaea_n evangelium_fw-la primus_fw-la scribit_fw-la euseb._n in_o chr._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 41._o section_n xxiv_o st._n john_n chap._n v._n the_o second_o passover_n after_o christ_n baptism_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o judge_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v thus_o there_o be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o a_o pool_n but_o the_o arabic_a retain_v it_o so_o far_o that_o it_o use_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n the_o vulgar_a have_v read_v both_o the_o word_n in_o one_o case_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la jerusolymis_fw-la probatica_fw-la piscina_fw-la though_o now_o amend_v as_o â—aith_n jansenius_n and_o with_o the_o like_a syntax_n read_v theophylact_fw-mi but_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o both_o by_o such_o a_o read_n cause_v a_o very_a rough_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v construe_v construction_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o jer._n 31._o 39_o speak_v of_o piscina_fw-la vitularia_fw-la or_o the_o calf_n or_o heifer_n pool_n for_o he_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_n the_o hebrew_a word_n according_a to_o its_o signification_n of_o low_v or_o bellow_v where_o whether_o he_o mean_v this_o pool_n here_o in_o mention_n be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o judge_v sheep_n gate_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n disease_v tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n bethesda_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o bethsaida_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o one_o edition_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o beza_n but_o as_o he_o well_o censure_v scriptura_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la propter_fw-la horum_fw-la nominum_fw-la affinitatem_fw-la a_o librariis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la linguae_fw-la imperitis_fw-la depravata_fw-la and_o even_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o value_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n at_o its_o full_a rate_n yet_o forsake_v it_o in_o that_o read_n here_o bethesda_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o receive_v read_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v derive_v or_o compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o effusion_n or_o fall_v in_o of_o water_n either_o say_v some_o because_o the_o rain_n water_n fall_v off_o the_o house_n gather_v here_o or_o as_o other_o because_o the_o water_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n fall_v in_o through_o a_o underground_n channel_n hither_o or_o as_o yet_o some_o other_o because_o water_n run_v out_o of_o another_o pool_n into_o this_o nay_o yet_o some_o further_a have_v dream_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n run_v in_o hither_o but_o certain_o to_o omit_v to_o examine_v these_o opinion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o place_n of_o effusion_n be_v a_o note_n but_o little_a distinctive_a of_o a_o peculiar_a pool_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o the_o evangelist_n will_v put_v a_o distinction_n upon_o this_o pool_n here_o since_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o pool_n near_o jerusalem_n or_o near_o any_o city_n whatsoever_o the_o syriack_n therefore_o have_v more_o pertinent_o and_o proper_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o it_o have_v of_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v bethesda_n have_v five_o garb_n five_o five_o five_o five_o five_o five_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v constant_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a porticus_fw-la be_v both_o it_o and_o that_o latin_a word_n as_o constant_o render_v in_o our_o english_a a_o porch_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n because_o of_o the_o singular_a signification_n that_o we_o in_o england_n put_v upon_o that_o word_n we_o take_v it_o only_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o entrance_n into_o a_o house_n or_o church_n or_o the_o like_a as_o our_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o church_n porch_n or_o a_o house_n porch_n be_v and_o in_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o we_o use_v it_o not_o whereas_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n and_o the_o rabbinick_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v common_o and_o constant_o cloisterwalk_n such_o walk_v as_o in_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o royal_a exchange_n london_n namely_o walk_v roof_v over_o and_o the_o roof_n bear_v up_o on_o one_o side_n with_o pillar_n in_o the_o survey_n and_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n large_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o show_v the_o fabric_n and_o fashion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n porch_n or_o cloister-walk_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cloister-royal_a mention_v by_o josephus_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cloister_n within_o cloister_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o talmudist_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o join_v to_o the_o building_n or_o wall_n that_o stand_v about_o this_o pool_n there_o be_v cloister_n or_o walk_n make_v for_o the_o people_n there_o to_o lie_v or_o walk_v under_o free_a from_o rain_n and_o weather_n the_o syrian_a use_v the_o ordinary_a talmudick_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o a_o hebrew_n garb_n porch_n 3._o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a halt_v trouble_v halt_v halt_v halt_v halt_v halt_v halt_v sinew-shrunk_a as_o 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o matth._n 12._o 10._o there_o be_v only_o three_o sort_n of_o disease_a one_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n not_o but_o that_o other_o disease_n attend_v here_o for_o cure_n but_o these_o three_o be_v hard_a of_o cure_v and_o withal_o the_o unready_a to_o get_v down_o into_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o then_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v itself_o walk_v walk_v walk_v walk_v walk_v walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o expression_n be_v something_o strange_a and_o it_o may_v almost_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o one_o of_o the_o sabbatical_a or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n and_o so_o
messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o this_o position_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n call_v helek_n where_o the_o gemarist_n do_v speak_v exceed_o much_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o about_o his_o come_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o maymony_n in_o melachin_n umilcha_fw-mi moth_n per._n ult_n the_o wretched_a deceiver_n have_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_a to_o which_o they_o have_v also_o 2._o join_v another_o more_o visible_o blasphemous_a than_o indeed_o this_o but_o both_o rancorous_a alike_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v that_o what_o miracle_n jesus_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o talmudist_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabbath_n fol._n 104._o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o satda_n so_o they_o title_n our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o bring_v sorcery_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o the_o unprejudiced_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o john_n 7._o 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v in_o which_o they_o conclude_v fair_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o two_o blasphemous_a and_o rancorous_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o assert_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v suitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o former_a and_o his_o miracle_n themselves_o the_o latter_a so_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o brutish_a and_o devilish_a to_o deny_v either_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v he_o both_o show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v such_o work_n esay_n 53._o 10._o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v appointment_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o do_v be_v indeed_o the_o action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o he_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n continual_o but_o those_o that_o he_o mean_v more_o especial_o here_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_a miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o take_v single_o but_o they_o do_v resplendent_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o do_v they_o give_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o he_o be_v consider_v altogether_o the_o phrase_n to_o finish_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o prophecy_n in_o esa._n 42._o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o the_o title_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n my_o servant_n declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v by_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v so_o high_o celebrate_v it_o he_o himself_o do_v challengethe_v jew_n who_o be_v sufficient_o captious_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v or_o to_o find_v any_o mote_n in_o his_o holiness_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a his_o lowliness_n meekness_n zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o all_o these_o act_v in_o a_o unfading_a constancy_n and_o in_o the_o high_a activity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v illustrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o john_n extraordinary_a sanctity_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n that_o raise_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o miracle_n he_o do_v none_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptise_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o well_o what_o to_o say_v to_o as_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o he_o and_o as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o real_a and_o cordial_a holiness_n be_v beyond_o ceremonial_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o john_n be_v real_o and_o cordial_o holy_a yet_o that_o sanctity_n that_o the_o people_n admire_v in_o he_o be_v in_o his_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a strictness_n of_o raiment_n diet_n and_o conversation_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v be_v so_o parallel_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v so_o high_a in_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o open_v the_o hard_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o convince_a of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v so_o divine_a in_o its_o tenor_n it_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o pierce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o where_o wilful_a malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o 3._o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o such_o power_n and_o number_n without_o difficulty_n or_o restriction_n upon_o man_n and_o devil_n heal_v all_o disease_n and_o deny_v heal_a to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o all_o this_o when_o work_a miracle_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o seek_v no_o glory_n to_o himself_o these_o give_v a_o testimony_n so_o full_o of_o a_o virtue_n above_o humane_a nay_o above_o prophetic_a that_o where_o again_o malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o vers._n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o himself_o namely_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n or_o a_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n follow_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v take_v thus_o though_o god_n have_v never_o to_o your_o eye_n nor_o ear_n bear_v witness_n to_o i_o from_o heaven_n by_o any_o sensible_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v any_o audible_a voice_n or_o to_o see_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o generation_n yet_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o appearance_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o give_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v arise_v to_o this_o the_o father_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o as_o you_o never_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o regard_v nor_o retain_v his_o word_n since_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v vers._n 39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v
42._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n heighten_v the_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v set_v home_o their_o abuse_n of_o christ_n near_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v show_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o the_o syriack_n mind_v not_o this_o but_o translate_v this_o place_n and_o matth._n 21._o 42._o by_o the_o same_o word_n refuse_v the_o chaldee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v be_v exceed_o conceit_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o youth_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n obtain_v to_o be_v set_v for_o king_n and_o governor_n this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bvilder_n and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a before_o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v say_v the_o bvilder_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o say_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n save_v we_o now_o say_v the_o bvilder_n prosper_v we_o now_o say_v jesse_n and_o his_o wife_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bvilder_n let_v they_o bless_v you_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o light_n say_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n tie_v the_o youth_n for_o a_o festival_n sacrifice_n with_o cord_n until_o you_o offer_v he_o up_o and_o pour_v his_o blood_n at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o psalm_n and_o place_n how_o far_o the_o chaldee_n in_o bibliis_fw-la regiis_fw-la and_o the_o chaldee_n in_o bibliis_fw-la buxtorfianis_fw-la and_o venetis_fw-la do_v differ_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o learn_n observation_n vers._n 13._o and_o ignorant_a man_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n exceed_o much_a take_v into_o use_n by_o jewish_a writer_n and_o both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o greek_n it_o signify_v private_a man_n or_o man_n in_o no_o public_a employment_n and_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n and_o man_n ignorant_a or_o unskilful_a example_n of_o all_o these_o signification_n may_v be_v allege_v lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a multitude_n who_o wise_a man_n call_v idiotae_fw-la galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unskilful_a in_o physic_n aben._n ezr._n on_o levit._n 13._o vers._n 2._o aaron_z that_o be_v the_o priest_n anoint_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la idiotae_fw-la the_o inferior_a priest_n rab._n sol._n on_o levit._fw-la 1._o 1._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o pausing_n to_o give_v moses_n space_n to_o understand_v between_o division_n and_o division_n sense_n and_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o to_o a_o private_a man_n that_o learn_v from_o a_o private_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v apply_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a all_o these_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v peter_n and_o john_n at_o this_o time_n they_o see_v they_o be_v unlearned_a private_a inferior_a ignorant_a man_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o miracle_n and_o cure_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v vers._n 23._o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_v act_v 1._o 15._o vers._n 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o psalm_n which_o own_v not_o its_o author_n in_o the_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v here_o to_o david_n and_o seem_v by_o this_o very_a passage_n to_o give_v we_o close_a intimation_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o tell_v not_o in_o its_o title_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o the_o penman_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o his_o make_n who_o be_v last_o name_v in_o a_o title_n before_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n at_o these_o two_o first_o psalm_n and_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o understand_v who_o make_v they_o and_o thereupon_o aben_n ezra_n conceive_v not_o that_o this_o second_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o david_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o singer_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o own_o david_n for_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o own_v he_o so_o of_o every_o psalm_n who_o author_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la from_o psalm_n 96._o &_o 105._o &_o 107._o &_o 132._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n concern_v christ_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o though_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o latter_a jew_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o spite_n to_o christ._n vers._n 32_o &_o 33._o §._o community_n of_o good_n this_o community_n of_o good_n howsoever_o it_o sort_v and_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o example_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o command_n but_o at_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v act_v 5._o 4._o second_o the_o land_n that_o be_v sell_v be_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o convert_n be_v jew_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n now_o when_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n what_o good_a will_v their_o land_n in_o those_o foreign_a country_n do_v they_o three_o if_o these_o land_n and_o house_n be_v in_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a many_o of_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a owner_n thereof_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o will_v part_v with_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o fourthly_a thus_o do_v god_n provide_v against_o persecution_n to_o come_v that_o neither_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v off_o through_o penury_n nor_o the_o rich_a start_n back_o through_o worldly_a mindedness_n but_o by_o a_o competent_a distribution_n among_o they_o the_o one_o may_v have_v enough_o and_o the_o other_o not_o too_o much_o and_o last_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v again_o it_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v it_o be_v all_o in_o one_o city_n the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n far_o resident_a from_o their_o own_o house_n all_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v scatter_v by_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o soon_o and_o therefore_o that_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v any_o copy_n for_o time_n to_o come_v either_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o command_n or_o to_o imitate_v as_o a_o perfection_n this_o very_a year_n be_v a_o jubilee_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o very_a proper_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o land_n have_v have_v since_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o and_o these_o people_n now_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o return_v to_o their_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v they_o as_o the_o jubilee_n privilege_v they_o that_o they_o part_n with_o their_o possession_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n have_v by_o this_o time_n learned_a that_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o inheritance_n be_v not_o that_o possession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v earthly_a vers._n 36._o barnabas_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n as_o saul_n a_o benjamite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o tarsus_n yet_o educate_v and_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v barnabas_n in_o canaan_n though_o a_o cypriot_n bear_v he_o have_v land_n to_o sell_v though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n for_o the_o levite_n may_v purchase_v land_n of_o their_o own_o even_o in_o
upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n gen._n 22._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o say_v here_o that_o god_n lead_v abraham_n into_o temptation_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v liberavit_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v be_v overcome_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v sweet_o though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v this_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jac._n 1._o 2._o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n be_v joy_n for_o god_n chastise_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a let_v the_o latter_a comment_n upon_o the_o first_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n chap._n xxii_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o will_v not_o with_o clemens_n josephus_n austen_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o spend_v time_n in_o lock_v they_o up_o several_o in_o their_o closert_n to_o make_v their_o translation_n the_o more_o admirable_a i_o will_v only_o mind_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o this_o translation_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v but_o slippery_a do_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o they_o their_o addition_n variation_n and_o without_o doubt_n oversight_n may_v well_o argue_v with_o what_o a_o will_v they_o go_v about_o this_o business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n in_o thousand_o of_o place_n how_o they_o add_v man_n and_o year_n gen._n 5._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 46._o how_o they_o add_v matter_n of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o how_o they_o help_v job_n wife_n to_o scold_n job_n 2._o add_v there_o a_o whole_a verse_n of_o female_a passion_n i_o must_v now_o say_v she_o go_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o so_o job_n 1._o 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o clause_n even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v add_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v from_o they_o into_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n to_o trace_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o their_o unpricked_a bible_n deceive_v they_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n hebrew_n septuag_n gen._n 15._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bird_n light_a upon_o the_o carcase_n and_o abraham_n drive_v they_o away_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijashhebh_n they_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajashhebh_v he_o drive_v they_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajeshhebh_o he_o sit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o this_o saint_n austen_n make_v goodly_a allegory_n judge_n 5._o 8._o the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lahhem_fw-mi shegnarim_n be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n they_o say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lehhem_fw-mi segnorim_n 〈◊〉_d segnorim_n segnorim_n segnorim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barley_n bread_n judge_n 7._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o he_o and_o phurah_n his_o servant_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n or_o side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamushim_n the_o arm_a man_n they_o say_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n pharah_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamishim_n fifty_o man_n thus_o do_v they_o vary_v in_o a_o world_n of_o place_n which_o the_o expert_a may_v easy_o see_v and_o smile_v at_o i_o omit_v how_o they_o vary_v name_n of_o man_n and_o place_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o but_o one_o which_o they_o comment_v as_o it_o be_v to_o help_v a_o difficulty_n 1_o king_n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijeshhebh_n bemitzraijm_fw-la 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijashobh_n mimmitzraijm_fw-la the_o septuagint_n heal_v this_o thus_o translate_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o greek_a now_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o wonderful_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o witness_v but_o those_o be_v jew_n out_o of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o canaan_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v as_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o familiar_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 2._o 17._o because_o his_o text_n that_o he_o read_v do_v near_a touch_v the_o greek_a than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o know_v their_o tongue_n be_v the_o mesladoed_a chaldee_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o translation_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o much_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o god_n use_v this_o translation_n for_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o fetch_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o add_v to_o its_o authority_n himself_o the_o better_a to_o forward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admirable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o what_o sweetness_n and_o harmony_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v follow_v this_o translation_n sometime_o even_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o old_a may_v and_o can_v best_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o new_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o septuagint_a over-authorized_n by_o some_o some_z there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n like_o the_o romanist_n now_o that_o prefer_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n of_o these_o saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o their_o opinion_n herein_o and_o withal_o give_v his_o own_o in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o 13_o 14._o where_n treat_v of_o methushelahs_n live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n hence_o come_v say_v he_o that_o famous_a question_n where_o to_o lodge_v methuselah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n some_o hold_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o father_n enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o he_o live_v with_o he_o there_o till_o the_o stand_v be_v past_a they_o hold_v thus_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n quos_fw-la in_o autoritatem_fw-la celebriorem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v into_o more_o renown_a authority_n and_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o these_o do_v mistake_n and_o err_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n which_o translate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n can_v err_v or_o will_v lie_v or_o err_v where_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o envy_v they_o bear_v to_o we_o see_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o their_o interpretation_n have_v change_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o may_v be_v lessen_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n now_o his_o own_o he_o give_v chap._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n let_v that_o tongue_n be_v rather_o believe_v out_o of_o which_o a_o translation_n be_v make_v into_o another_o by_o interpreter_n and_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o that_o that_o we_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a how_o they_o follow_v the_o greek_a though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o affectation_n as_o for_o mere_a necessity_n few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o clemens_n alex._n his_o reason_n why_o god_n
that_o of_o christ._n 638_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n what_o they_o be_v 653_o 654_o scribe_n ruler_n and_o elder_n what_o 760_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o several_a reason_n p._n 373_o 374._o scripture_n affect_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o relate_v of_o story_n that_o be_v well_o know_v before_o p._n 417._o it_o be_v very_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n p._n 505._o in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o act_n which_o be_v only_a vision_n as_o jer._n 13._o ezek._n 4._o p._n 505._o it_o do_v sometime_o title_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n apprehension_n or_o to_o man_n purpose_n p._n 513._o god_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 576._o the_o primitive_a jew_n do_v turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v sad_o taint_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n p._n 373._o so_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n thereupon_o fly_v all_o in_o a_o higher-region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860_o to_o 862._o the_o scripture_n seem_v one_o to_o misquote_v yea_o even_o to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o which_o show_v their_o majesty_n page_n 451_o 496_o 498_o sea_n put_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n 343_o sea_n of_o galilce_n tiberias_n cinnereth_n and_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n be_v all_o one_o p._n 632_o 633._o the_o melt_a or_o brazen_a sea_n describe_v p._n 2046._o *_o it_o contain_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o bath_n 2046._o *_o seah_o what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o sectary_n such_o be_v thâ—udas_n and_o judas_n the_o galilean_a p._n 765_o 766._o such_o also_o be_v the_o therapeutae_n 872_o 873_o selaa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o sect_n warp_a from_o the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisees_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n these_o be_v sectary_n and_o schismatic_n 654_o etc._n etc._n seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o saint_n luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 471_o 491_o 537_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o carnal_a jew_n much_o boast_v of_o 571_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o partake_v of_o it_o 562_o sem_fw-mi taken_z to_o be_v melchisedeck_v 11_o 12_o seneca_n its_o possible_a saw_n paul_n 322_o separatist_n christ_n constant_o go_v to_o the_o public_a he_o be_v no_o separatist_n p._n 613._o separatist_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o christ._n p._n 548_o 549_o 613_o 995._o the_o pharisee_n be_v separatist_n 656_o to_o 658_o september_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a month._n 204_o 210_o 211_o 427_o septuagint_a bible_n be_v common_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v understand_v 220_o septuagint_a interpreter_n be_v guilty_a of_o thousand_o of_o miscarriage_n constant_o vary_v and_o put_v in_o man_n and_o place_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n p._n 1004_o etc._n etc._n their_o translation_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v by_o some_o and_o why_o 1005_o sepulcher_n be_v deck_v by_o the_o jew_n 256_o serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o the_o jew_n write_v refer_v to_o it_o p._n 579._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 579_o servant_n denote_v by_o unloose_v the_o shoo-latchet_a 212_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o 581_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n perform_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n what_o p._n 277._o service_n in_o the_o temple_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o it_o p._n 941._o it_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o bathe_n p._n 941._o the_o officer_n employ_v therein_o cast_v lot_n for_o every_o man_n task_n p._n 942_o 943._o they_o cleanse_v and_o dress_v the_o burnt-offering_a altar_n p._n 942_o 943._o thirteen_o particular_a service_n belong_v to_o particular_a men._n p._n 943._o the_o kill_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o dress_n the_o lamp_n and_o altar_n p._n 943._o parcel_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n p._n 980._o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o the_o red_a cow_n p._n 981._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 982._o the_o atone_n for_o a_o cleanse_a leper_n p._n 983._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n 984_o seventh-day_n why_o not_o bound_v with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v 692_o sextarius_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o roman_a measure_n 546_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o or_o the_o greek_a translation_n all_o the_o world_n use_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a the_o hebrew_n tongue_n p._n 419._o the_o seventy_o translation_n when_o where_o and_o how_o begin_v it_o have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o wilful_o do_v by_o the_o translator_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o untrue_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a page_n 488_o to_o 491_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n what_o 136_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v 764_o shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o 291_o shammai'_v and_o hillel_n scholar_n be_v in_o constant_a quarrel_n 514_o shekel_n what_o p._n 1096._o *_o when_o and_o where_o the_o half_a shekel_n mention_v exod._n 30._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v pay_v p._n 1095._o *_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o sit_v yearly_a twenty_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n 1095._o *_o shewbread_n table_n what_o p._n 720_o 1083._o *_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o loaf_n thereon_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1083._o *_o where_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 2019._o *_o shibta_n what_o 245_o 246_o shoo-latchet_a the_o unloose_v it_o denote_v a_o servant_n 212_o sichem_n and_o sychar_n the_o same_o p._n 593_o 597._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v sychar_n 597_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o sign_n presage_v jerusalem_n destruction_n 1101._o *_o silas_n it_o may_v be_v be_v call_v tertius_fw-la 315_o siloam_n the_o same_o with_o gibon_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a fountain_n who_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a virtue_n p._n 667_o 668._o siloam_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o run_v to_o each_o end_n of_o it_o 1054._o *_o silver_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v sell_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o barley_n corn_n 259_o simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o name_n much_o use_v 531_o simeon_n rabbi_n simeon_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o simeon_n mention_v luke_n 2._o p._n 2009._o *_o rabban_n simeon_n three_o of_o the_o name_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o their_o history_n 2009._o *_o simon_n magus_n part_n of_o his_o history_n p._n 280_o 281._o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o great_a heretic_n he_o have_v a_o whore-scoreress_a his_o strange_a blasphemy_n 787_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n who_o conjecture_v 288_o sin_n judgement_n against_o it_o 92_o sin-offering_a for_o sin_n ignorant_o commit_v what_o p._n 929._o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sin-offering_a p._n 930._o the_o sin-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n what_o p._n 931._o several_a particular_n for_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a 932_o sinai_n and_o horeb_n the_o same_o 711_o singer_n and_o temple_n music_n what_o p._n 919._o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o course_n their_o music_n vocal_a and_o instrumental_a 919_o singular_a number_n put_v for_o the_o plural_a 420._o marg._n sink_v of_o uncleanness_n what_o 1050._o *_o sinner_n such_o as_o be_v great_a be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n genealogy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a 26_o zion_n mount_n zion_n without_o jerusalem_n 1049._o *_o sit_v or_o walk_v when_o use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n in_o scripture_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v 624_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o meat_n how_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 959_o 960._o sit_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o
wont_a to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o master_n in_o the_o synagogue_n ii_o the_o targumist_n or_o interpreter_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o render_v what_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n sometime_o use_v a_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_n himself_o in_o paraphrase_n example_n of_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o elsewhere_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 65._o 4._o sanhedâ—_n fol._n 20._o 3._o bab._n berac_n fol._n 28._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o talmud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v himself_o iii_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o glosser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bab._n schab_n fol._n 30._o 2._o woman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o exposition_n or_o the_o sermon_n but_o of_o what_o place_n be_v this_o better_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o synagouge_n that_o especial_o be_v well_o weigh_v which_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v need_n of_o expounder_n or_o preacher_n to_o affect_v their_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act._n xiii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o iv_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n and_o after_o dinner_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n or_o the_o church_n or_o a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_n it_o be_v call_v also_o not_o seldom_o by_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a synagogue_n to_o be_v take_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o talmud_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o this_o place_n a_o doctor_n read_v to_o his_o auditor_n some_o traditional_a matter_n and_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n in_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 17._o 1._o in_o the_o beth_n midrash_n they_o teach_v tradition_n and_o their_o exposition_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o that_o read_v to_o the_o auditor_n speak_v not_o out_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n but_o mutter_v it_o with_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o some_o body_n ear_n and_o he_o pronounce_v it_o aloud_o to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o here_o the_o doctor_n have_v his_o interpreter_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n his_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n bab._n joâ—a_o fol._n 20_o 2._o rabh_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o r._n shilla_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n to_o stand_v by_o r._n shilla_n rabh_n therefore_o stand_v by_o he_o where_o the_o gloss_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o speaker_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o interpreter_n present_a who_o stand_v before_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v read_v the_o lecture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o he_o render_v it_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n hither_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n matth._n x._o 27._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n consult_v the_o same_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v customary_a in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n to_o propound_v question_n in_o that_o remarkable_a story_n of_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jafne_v from_o his_o presidentship_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 7._o 4._o &_o taanith_n fol._n 67._o 4._o &_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 27._o 2._o divers_a place_n of_o both_o talmud_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o beth_n midrash_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o questionist_n stand_v forth_o and_o ask_v the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v it_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o free_a will_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o interpreter_n occur_v the_o whole_a multitude_n murmur_v against_o it_o and_o say_v to_o hotspith_n the_o interpreter_n hold_v your_o peace_n and_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o while_o the_o interpreter_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o people_n sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o let_v not_o a_o judge_n go_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o gloss_n be_v while_o the_o interpreter_n preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o to_o take_v his_o place_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o walk_v upon_o their_o head_n one_o may_v safe_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o christ_n sometime_o preach_v in_o these_o divinity_n school_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o by_o what_o right_o be_v christ_n permit_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o of_o no_o learned_a education_n be_v it_o allow_v any_o illiterate_a person_n or_o mechanic_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n himself_o to_o do_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o none_o to_o teach_v there_o but_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o that_o give_v christ_n admission_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n namely_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o religious_a sect._n for_o however_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v both_o scorn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o they_o account_v they_o among_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o secular_o who_o take_v little_a care_n of_o religion_n when_o therefore_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o grow_v so_o famous_a by_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o shine_a ray_n of_o his_o doctrine_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v among_o the_o people_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o obtain_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o liberty_n of_o preach_v chap._n v._n verse_n iii_o iv_o five_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a bless_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v command_v deut._n xxvii_o that_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n blessing_n and_o curse_n shall_v be_v denounce_v from_o the_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n the_o curse_n be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o but_o the_o blessing_n not_o so_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o a_o mystery_n since_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o curse_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o blessing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v a_o great_a while_n hence_o now_o he_o be_v present_a pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mountain_n the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v thus_o relate_v that_o matter_n 8._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n talm._n in_o sotah_n cap._n 7._o tosaph_n in_o sotah_n cap._n 8._o six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v below_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o priest_n compass_v the_o ark_n the_o levite_n compass_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n stand_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n jos._n viii_o 33._o turn_v their_o face_n to_o mount_n gerizim_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n or_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v amen_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o mount_n ebal_n they_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n curse_v be_v the_o
go_v out_o and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v discover_v one_o of_o they_o by_o chance_n put_v on_o his_o sandal_n the_o wrong_a way_n for_o sandal_n be_v open_v both_o way_n so_o that_o one_o may_v put_v in_o his_o foot_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o but_o he_o put_v on_o he_o the_o wrong_a way_n his_o footstep_n when_o he_o go_v out_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o go_v in_o and_o so_o their_o hide_v place_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n money_n therefore_o in_o the_o girdle_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o scrip_n be_v forbid_v the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n first_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v careful_a for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o christ._n second_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o hint_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o gain_v but_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o take_v food_n clothing_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o coat_n and_o shoe_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v pride_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o sine_fw-la but_o rather_o that_o their_o habit_n and_o guise_n may_v bespeak_v the_o great_a humility_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a in_o the_o talmudick_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o deserve_v verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o heathen_a land_n defile_v by_o the_o touch_n 1._o touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n tosapht_n ad_fw-la kelim_n cap._n 1._o the_o dust_n of_o syria_n defile_v as_o well_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o other_o heathen_a country_n 1._o country_n country_n country_n country_n country_n country_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 12._o 1._o a_o traditioner_n writer_n say_v they_o bring_v not_o herb_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o heathen_a land_n but_o our_o rabbin_n have_v permit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o r._n jeremiah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o their_o dust_n be_v among_o they_o the_o gloss_n be_v they_o take_v care_n lest_o together_o with_o the_o herb_n something_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o heathen_a land_n be_v bring_v which_o defile_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n id._n schabb._n fol._n 15._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o six_o doubt_n they_o burn_v the_o truma_n the_o doubt_n of_o a_o field_n in_o which_o heretofore_o may_v be_v a_o sepulchre_n the_o doubt_n of_o dust_n bring_v from_o a_o heathen_a land_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a land_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a gloss_n in_o sanhear_n fol._n 5._o 2._o rabbi_n see_v a_o certain_a priest_n stand_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n aco_n which_o part_n be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o that_o heathen_a land_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unclean_a as_o a_o bury_a place_n see_v pisk_n tosaph_n 30._o tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o artic_a 30._o therefore_o that_o rite_n of_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o the_o foot_n command_v the_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o much_o wheresoever_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n show_v that_o you_o esteem_v that_o city_n however_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o heathen_a profane_a impure_a city_n and_o as_o such_o abhor_v it_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sâ—ourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n beza_n here_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o when_o he_o can_v explain_v a_o place_n suspect_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o i_o neither_o find_v synagogue_n elsewhere_o to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o house_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v nor_o that_o civil_a punishment_n be_v take_v in_o synagogue_n i_o suspect_v this_o place_n but_o without_o any_o cause_n for_o i._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a triumvirate_n that_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n in_o contest_v arise_v within_o that_o synagogue_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—hâ—dâ—_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 2._o scourge_v be_v by_o that_o beneh_n of_o three_o so_o that_o fivefold_o scourge_v of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 24._o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o bench_n of_o three_o magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n it_o be_v something_o obscure_a that_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o who_o else_o shall_v they_o beware_v but_o perhaps_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v occur_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v travail_v through_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o lay_v to_o this_o act_v iii_o 19_o 20._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n may_v come_v for_o you_o expect_v refreshment_n and_o consolation_n under_o the_o messiâ—s_n and_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n first_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 26._o to_o you_o first_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n see_v chapter_n xii_o verse_n 24._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n where_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n repeat_v to_o the_o whole_a school_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n 2._o ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o they_o say_v to_o judah_n bar_v nachmani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o resh_n lachish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o stand_v for_o his_o expositor_n the_o gloss_n be_v to_o tâ—ll_v out_o the_o exposition_n to_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o shall_v whisper_v to_o you_o we_o can_v hear_v but_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o produce_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o read_v of_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n namely_o to_o a_o certain_a woman_n with_o child_n which_o long_v for_o the_o perfume_a flesh_n 2._o flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n bab._n joâ—a_o fol._n 82._o 2._o therefore_o rabbi_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v whisper_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o whisper_v to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v whisper_v that_o be_v she_o be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n perhaps_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o that_o custom_n 2._o custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n bab._n schabb._n fol._n 35._o 2._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reprove_v thou_o shall_v reprove_v he_o reprove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o hear_v not_o whence_o be_v it_o prove_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o second_o reproof_n the_o text_n say_v in_o reprove_v thou_o shall_v reprove_v and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o long_o must_v we_o reprove_v rabh_n say_v even_o to_o blow_n that_o be_v until_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v strike_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o samuel_n say_v until_o he_o be_v angry_a see_v also_o 6._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o â—â—_o peah_o c._n 6._o maimonides_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n lawyer_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o his_o brother_n e_o samuel_n say_v whosoever_o sin_n against_o his_o brother_n he_o must_v say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v â—_o 〈…〉_o iâ—ma_n fol._n 4â—_n â—_o &_o bab._n â—oma_o â—â—_o â—_o against_o thou_o if_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o let_v he_o bring_v other_o and_o let_v he_o appease_v he_o before_o they_o if_o perhaps_o he_o die_v let_v he_o appease_v he_o at_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v a_o high_a charity_n namely_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o offend_a party_n in_o like_a manner_n â—_o manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n maimon_n in_o avod_n â—arah_n cap_n â—_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n admonish_v a_o city_n lapse_v to_o idol_n by_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o repent_v well_o if_o not_o all_o israel_n wage_v war_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o jealous_a husband_n warn_v his_o wife_n before_o two_o witness_n do_v not_o talk_v with_o n._n etc._n etc._n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n by_o reprove_v his_o brother_n and_o by_o not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o else_o can_v they_o testify_v they_o can_v not_o testify_v that_o the_o brother_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o perhaps_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o but_o they_o may_v testify_v this_o that_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v use_v due_a reproof_n and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n whereby_o he_o may_v admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o if_o possible_a bring_v he_o back_o into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o witness_n also_o add_v their_o friendly_a admonition_n who_o if_o the_o offender_n hearken_v not_o unto_o let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v upon_o that_o long_a dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o place_n however_o you_o take_v it_o certain_o the_o business_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v as_o concern_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o free_v his_o soul._n it_o be_v very_o customary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o note_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o this_o or_o that_o crime_n after_o public_a admonition_n give_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 26._o 2._o all_o these_o have_v need_n of_o public_a admonition_n in_o the_o consistory_n the_o business_n there_o be_v about_o some_o shepherd_n collector_n and_o publican_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o uncapable_a they_o be_v give_v evidence_n in_o any_o judiciary_n matter_n but_o not_o before_o public_a admonition_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n h_o if_o any_o deny_v to_o feed_v his_o child_n they_o reprove_v he_o they_o shame_v he_o they_o urge_v he_o 12._o â—_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 12._o if_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o make_v proclamation_n against_o he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v n._n be_v a_o cruel_a man_n and_o will_v not_o nourish_v his_o child_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o unolean_a bird_n themselves_o for_o they_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o etc._n etc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n cap._n 14._o a_o provoke_a wife_n who_o say_v i_o will_v create_v vexation_n to_o my_o husband_n because_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o to_o i_o or_o because_o he_o have_v miscall_v i_o or_o because_o he_o have_v chiâ—_n i_o etc._n etc._n the_o consistory_n by_o messenger_n send_v these_o word_n to_o she_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o your_o perverseness_n although_o your_o dowry_n be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o they_o set_v forth_o a_o public_a proclamation_n against_o she_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o divinity-school_n every_o day_n for_o four_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o peculiar_a and_o private_a scandal_n against_o a_o single_a man_n who_o after_o three_o admonition_n give_v and_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a obligation_n and_o he_o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o for_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o as_o for_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n do_v not_o here_o prescribe_v concern_v every_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o but_o of_o he_o that_o particular_o offend_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o do_v particular_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o that_o brother_n ii_o although_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n towards_o he_o who_o neither_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v nor_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o yet_o to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n iii_o the_o word_n plain_o mean_v this_o if_o after_o a_o threefold_a and_o just_a reproof_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o thou_o still_o remain_v untractable_a and_o neither_o will_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n nor_o be_v admonish_v do_v repent_v thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v free_a from_o brotherly_a office_n towards_o he_o just_a as_o the_o jew_n reckon_v themselves_o free_v from_o friendly_a office_n towards_o heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v not_o much_o different_a 3._o different_a different_a different_a different_a different_a different_a in_o gerushin_n cap._n 3._o a_o jew_n that_o apostatise_v or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n presumptuous_o be_v altogether_o like_o a_o heathen_a 1._o they_o reckon_v not_o heathen_n for_o brethren_n or_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o ox_n shall_v gore_v his_o neighbour_n ox._n his_o neighbour_n not_o a_o heathen_n when_o he_o say_v neighbour_n he_o exclude_v heathen_n a_o quotation_n which_o we_o produce_v before_o 2._o they_o repute_v publican_n to_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o religious_a society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n demai_n fol._n 23._o 1._o a_o religious_a man_n who_o become_v a_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o religion_n 3._o hence_o they_o be_v neither_o with_o heathen_n nor_o with_o publican_n concern_v which_o thing_n they_o often_o quarrel_v our_o saviour_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n v._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v here_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n 12._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 12._o it_o be_v forbid_v a_o jew_n to_o be_v alone_o with_o a_o heathen_a to_o travel_v with_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v also_o brotherly_a office_n to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n 11._o publican_n publican_n publican_n publican_n publican_n publican_n maimon_n gezelah_n cap._n 11._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bring_v home_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o
value_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o middoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o metropolis_n shushan_n paint_v on_o it_o and_o through_o this_o gate_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v out_o to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o 4._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 4._o all_z the_o wall_n of_o that_o court_n be_v high_a except_o the_o east_n wall_n because_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o take_v his_o aim_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o 9_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o parah_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 9_o the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v westward_o kill_v the_o cow_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o receive_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o jest_n but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o right_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n direct_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o from_o any_o tract_n of_o olivet_n the_o temple_n may_v be_v well_o see_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v to_o this_o very_a place_n yet_o some_o place_n certain_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o it_o can_v but_o recall_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o action_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o trouble_v think_v here_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n affright_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o report_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n immediate_o to_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n 41._o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n beresh_a rabb_n §._o 41._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi abina_n say_v when_o you_o see_v kingdom_n disturb_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o expect_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a from_o hence_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n for_o kingdom_n disturb_v one_o another_o and_o then_o come_v redemption_n to_o abraham_n and_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 95._o 2._o so_o they_o come_v against_o abraham_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o again_o 1_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n fol._n 97._o 1_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o week_n of_o year_n that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o come_v shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v rain_v upon_o one_o city_n but_o i_o will_v not_o rain_v upon_o another_o amos_n iv_o the_o second_o year_n the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n shall_v be_v send_v forth_o the_o three_o the_o famine_n shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n holy_a man_n and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v die_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o law_n among_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o the_o four_o year_n fullness_n and_o not_o fullness_n the_o five_o year_n great_a fullness_n for_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v return_v to_o its_o scholar_n the_o six_o year_n voice_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o fame_n shall_v be_v spread_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v or_o they_o shall_v sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o year_n war_n and_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o that_o seven_o year_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n esâ—i_n lxvi_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o labour_n of_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v a_o nation_n also_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o for_o zion_n be_v in_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n the_o prophet_n here_o say_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n themselves_o collect_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n hieron_n a_o 〈◊〉_d side_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la judâ—os_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a genesis_n a_o very_a ancient_a book_n thus_o r._n samuel_n bar_n nahaman_n say_v whence_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o answer_v from_o this_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o esaiah_n before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o bring_v forth_o shall_v come_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v israel_n cry_v out_o as_o though_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o jonathan_n in_o the_o châ—ldee_n translation_n say_v before_o her_o trouble_n come_v she_o be_v save_v and_o before_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n come_v upon_o she_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o book_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nahaman_n say_v it_o happen_v that_o elias_n go_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o he_o hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n the_o holy_a temple_n be_v destroy_v which_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o travail_v forward_o he_o see_v man_n plough_v and_o sow_v to_o who_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n and_o will_v destroy_v his_o house_n and_o lead_v his_o child_n captive_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v you_o labour_v for_o temporal_a victual_n and_o another_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v let_v they_o work_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n be_v bear_v and_o elias_n say_v where_o be_v he_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n this_o author_n speak_v and_o these_o word_n they_o speak_v ii_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o clause_n before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o bring_v forth_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pang_n of_o travail_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n so_o also_o from_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o for_o zion_n travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n be_v gather_v as_o well_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o that_o destruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n most_o plain_o teach_v ver_fw-la 10._o but_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n for_o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v believe_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o show_v for_o every_o one_o know_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v but_o with_o a_o most_o common_a phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o nation_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o calamity_n which_o they_o expect_v will_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o ulla_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o so_o also_o say_v rabath_n messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v see_v abai_fw-mi say_v to_o rabath_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n his_o disciple_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n let_v he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o gloss_n
wide_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o malachy_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o by_o a_o prodigious_a daringness_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n iii_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v but_o twice_o mention_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o very_a term_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n once_o in_o this_o place_n in_o malachy_n the_o other_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 12._o and_o in_o both_o those_o place_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o some_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n in_o malachy_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n iv_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o ahab_n day_n be_v call_v the_o tishbite_n throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n luke_n iu._n 25._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n nor_o by_o st._n james_n chap._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tishbi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o epithet_n sufficient_o assert_n his_o prophetic_a dignity_n when_o it_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o a_o converter_n whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v the_o etymology_n to_o which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v turn_v etc._n etc._n v._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v tishbite_n from_o the_o city_n toshab_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o other_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v that_o very_a thing_n may_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o malachy_n but_o some_o other_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o tishbite_n but_o a_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n any_o one_o skill_v in_o sign_n and_o language_n be_v call_v mordecai_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v like_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 64._o 2._o and_o the_o gloss_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n john_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n not_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o john_n wrought_v none_o joh._n x._o 41._o but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n elias_n turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 1_o king_n xviii_o so_o do_v john_n who_o over_o and_o above_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v be_v something_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o do_v so_o great_o mistake_v about_o the_o person_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o of_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elias_n they_o expect_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n dialect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n we_o be_v now_o handle_v to_o be_v understand_v elias_n the_o baptist_n will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o mutual_a embrace_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n which_o john_n most_o happy_o begin_v who_o come_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v joh._n i._n 7._o yea_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n luke_n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o greek_a in_o malachy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v vary_v the_o angel_n vary_v too_o but_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o or_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n the_o phrase_n father_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a state_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sound_n and_o have_v something_o of_o danger_n init_fw-la for_o by_o that_o word_n general_o at_o that_o time_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n to_o who_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o those_o father_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n if_o so_o old_a a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o sequester_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temble_n by_o the_o law_n of_o superannuation_n numb_a iv_o 3._o &_o viii_o 24_o 25._o hear_v what_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n chelin_n fol._n 24._o 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o levite_n and_o there_o be_v something_o lawful_a in_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o the_o priest_n upon_o any_o blemish_n be_v unfit_a as_o for_o their_o year_n they_o be_v not_o unfit_a the_o levite_n for_o their_o year_n may_v be_v unfit_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o blemish_n be_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v we_o learn_v that_o year_n may_v make_v the_o levite_n unfit_a perhaps_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v make_v unfit_a through_o year_n and_o indeed_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v in_o equity_n that_o if_o the_o levite_n who_o a_o blemish_n do_v not_o make_v unfit_a shall_v yet_o be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n when_o even_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n will_v make_v they_o unfit_a but_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o what_o time_n a_o priest_n come_v to_o maturity_n till_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o yet_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n make_v he_o unfit_a the_o levite_n from_o his_o thirty_o to_o his_o fifty_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n but_o be_v superannuated_a he_o become_v unfit_a how_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o levite_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o at_o shiloh_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o render_v unfit_a unless_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o voice_n 3._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n see_v bemidbar_n rad_a 222._o 3._o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wonder_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o there_o be_v something_o tell_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a concern_v who_o we_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n already_o 2._o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 2._o the_o highpriest_n make_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n lest_o he_o shall_v occasion_v any_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o tarry_v a_o long_a while_n at_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v enter_v in_o upon_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tarry_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v i_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o however_o it_o be_v not_o well_o for_o you_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 62._o they_o make_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n 〈◊〉_d
these_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n be_v those_o agapae_n concern_v which_o st._n judas_n speak_v in_o term_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o term_n 2_o pet._n ii_o i._o since_o the_o apostolic_a church_n imitate_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o all_o thing_n almost_o which_o may_v more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o so_o piouss_n so_o christian_n so_o necessary_a a_o custom_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o they_o i_o say_v it_o again_o so_o necessary_a for_o ii_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n travail_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n poor_a enough_o both_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n not_o a_o few_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o christian_a piety_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o some_o such_o relief_n iii_o when_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v this_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n over_o the_o public_a hospital_n where_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o laudable_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o a_o testimony_n of_o praise_n if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o gaius_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v from_o st._n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 5._o iv_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o widow_n wash_v stranger_n foot_n 1_o tim._n v._o 10._o and_o when_o phebe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n rom._n xvi_o 1._o to_o omit_v other_o woman_n who_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n much_o in_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v scarce_o fix_v a_o better_a sense_n upon_o these_o character_n than_o that_o they_o minister_v in_o that_o public_a hospital_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v v._o and_o this_o sense_n agree_v excellent_o well_o above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n allege_v as_o also_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o judas_n speak_v of_o apostate_n heretic_n seducer_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o agapae_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n where_o they_o so_o fast_v be_v these_o admit_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o the_o agapae_n if_o they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o judas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_n themselves_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o these_o stranger_n be_v unknown_a person_n under_o the_o form_n of_o believer_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o receive_v in_o the_o common_a hospital_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o scatter_v their_o error_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o more_o unknown_a we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o some_o agapae_n love-feast_n be_v use_v as_o appendage_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o more_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ask_v and_o whether_o judas_n mean_v such_o we_o very_o much_o doubt_n and_o that_o such_o be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v those_o banquet_n of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o we_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v look_v far_o another_o way_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o some_o pursue_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o commentary_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n that_o some_o be_v move_v and_o terrify_v thereby_o do_v altogether_o avoid_v this_o sacrament_n as_o some_o deadly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o i_o fear_v i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hit_v upon_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reduce_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o to_o their_o proper_a crime_n we_o believe_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o church_n although_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n and_o as_o they_o judaize_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o about_o the_o eucharist_n so_o grievous_o err_v concern_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o that_o they_o think_v it_o only_o a_o appendage_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o some_o new_a or_o superadded_a form_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o which_o error_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o fall_v they_o especial_o who_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o judaisme_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o passover_n and_o because_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o this_o from_o their_o very_a cradle_n that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v banish_v or_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o will_v promote_v and_o raise_v all_o unto_o a_o more_o splendid_a form_n and_o pomp_n that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o observation_n make_v evident_a which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o weigh_v this_o that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n i._o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o very_a supper_n i_o say_v for_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o abuse_n happen_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o home_n if_o any_o be_v so_o hungry_a before_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o abstain_v he_o dishonour_v the_o church_n with_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v whether_o these_o agapae_n be_v those_o that_o be_v suppose_v ii_o the_o corinthian_n place_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n in_o these_o supper_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o thus_o do_v they_o retain_v the_o shadow_n and_o memory_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o very_o willing_o they_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ante-supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v their_o judaisme_n in_o so_o do_v yea_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o commemoration_n with_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v epidemical_a among_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o do_v not_o forgo_v judaisme_n yea_o that_o they_o bring_v over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drunken_a there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v that_o apply_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v hungry_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drunken_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o we_o also_o once_o believe_v but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o different_a nation_n drunken_a to_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n in_o their_o ant_n supper_n before_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hungry_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o be_v hungry_a so_o much_o out_o of_o poverty_n or_o necessity_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v such_o a_o ante-supper_n as_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n we_o may_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drink_v more_o favourable_o than_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o extreme_a drunkenness_n for_o all_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n in_o gen._n xliii_o ult_n they_o drink_v large_o with_o he_o and_o cantic_a v._o 1._o drink_v abundant_o o_o beloved_n where_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v drink_v with_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o drink_v brethren_n but_o if_o you_o will_v attribute_v a_o ignominious_a sense_n to_o it_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o liberal_a pour_v in_o of_o wine_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o celebrate_n the_o passover_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n namely_o against_o the_o supper_n
thither_o out_o of_o macedonia_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n in_o their_o house_n rom._n xvi_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o philemon_n philem_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o see_v coloss._n iu._n 15._o but_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v this_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i._o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o aquila_n house_n some_o which_o travail_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o cesar_n and_o board_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o banishment_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o their_o own_o dwell_n and_o also_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n ii_o or_o perhaps_o aquila_n be_v the_o church_n host_n as_o gain_n be_v at_o corinth_n in_o who_o house_n be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o go_v back_o and_o it_o may_v be_v philemon_n do_v the_o same_o at_o coloss_n and_o thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n vers_fw-la 22._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v one_o see_v where_o to_o fix_v his_o foot_n let_v i_o therefore_o add_v another_o conjecture_n also_o iii_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n midrash_n the_o divinity_n school_n or_o the_o chapel_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n now_o beth_n midrash_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rabbanan_n the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o it_o be_v inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o megill_n fol._n 2d_o 2._o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rabbin_n where_o the_o gloss_n why_o do_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n school_n be_v rabbanan_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v their_o house_n for_o any_o use_n in_o that_o place_n the_o gemarist_n treat_v of_o synagogue_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v they_o to_o common_a use_n either_o when_o they_o now_o flourish_v or_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o antiquate_v as_o to_o sacred_a use_n and_o concern_v the_o beth_n midrash_n which_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o rabbin_z teach_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o any_o use_n mention_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rabbanan_n or_o beth_n midrash_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n concern_v which_o we_o now_o be_v speak_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n write_v but_o in_o a_o double_a and_o various_a sense_n the_o mention_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o bab_n avodah_fw-mi zarah_n 2._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 17._o 2._o where_o it_o denote_v a_o heathen_a temple_n r._n eliezer_n ben_n parta_fw-la be_v examine_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n the_o temple_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v tread_v i_o under_o foot_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v be_v ever_o any_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o foot_n a_o miracle_n happen_v for_o that_o very_a day_n be_v a_o old_a man_n tread_v upon_o where_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n be_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o honour_n of_o a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a dung_n that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n but_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o it_o occur_v in_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n do_v they_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o do_v they_o not_o snatch_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o and_o no_o that_o be_v sometime_o they_o do_v and_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n be_v the_o gloss_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n write_v book_n of_o disputation_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v call_v be_v abidan_n by_o heretic_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o be_v abidan_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o what_o follow_v rabh_n say_v they_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n samuel_n go_v into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n but_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n they_o say_v to_o rabath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o be_v abidan_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a palm_n in_o the_o way_n and_o hinder_v i_o we_o will_v stock_n it_o up_o say_v they_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o the_o gloss_n write_v rabh_n and_o rabath_n fear_v to_o go_v into_o beth_n abidan_n lest_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o may_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o business_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n at_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n and_o of_o philemon_n at_o coloss_n may_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n namely_o sometime_o for_o holy_a lecture_n and_o dispute_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o among_o christian_n not_o that_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o that_o some_o number_n out_o of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n assemble_v here_o and_o other_o who_o breathe_v more_o after_o gospel_n mystery_n where_o the_o more_o obscure_a article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v and_o dispute_n be_v hold_v if_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o jew_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o word_n anathema_n sound_v indeed_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v abundant_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o example_n in_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n note_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n and_o that_o from_o the_o author_n of_o tosaphoth_n 4._o tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n ad_fw-la erachin_n cap._n 4._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anathem_n or_o somewhat_o devote_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n erachin_n fol._n 28._o 2._o the_o anathemae_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o admit_v redemption_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o trumah_n or_o a_o oblation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n or_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o most_o high_a example_n of_o which_o you_o have_v levit._n xxvii_o 27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o bab._n nedarim_n 2._o nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n fol._n 28._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o heaven_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n which_o be_v devote_v of_o man_n of_o this_o levit._n xxvii_o 29._o where_o again_o
the_o public_a charge_n but_o i_o shall_v fix_v particular_o upon_o the_o public_a minister_n all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o gospel_n minister_n be_v call_v angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n hacconese_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v call_v ruler_n elder_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v in_o every_o title_n now_o do_v not_o all_o this_o speak_v christ_n own_v conformity_n to_o the_o platform_n discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o thus_o translate_v all_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o we_o hint_v before_o that_o christ_n resort_v constant_o to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n there_o as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o heal_v what_o disease_a he_o meet_v with_o there_o iv_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n tell_v that_o he_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v toâ—idem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o because_o all_o may_v not_o call_v god_n our_o father_n do_v they_o but_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o conformity_n to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o the_o prayer_n be_v give_v and_o every_o petition_n and_o phrase_n in_o it_o do_v go_v they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o their_o own_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a construction_n of_o phrase_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o such_o phrase_n and_o passage_n wereunderstood_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o utter_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o what_o conceit_n or_o construction_n we_o can_v mint_n out_o of_o our_o invention_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n about_o this_o prayer_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o cast_v how_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v do_v or_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o upon_o such_o observation_n on_o it_o as_o these_o they_o know_v that_o such_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o nation_n that_o such_o form_n be_v give_v by_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o their_o other_o prayer_n that_o the_o most_o common_a title_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nation_n call_v god_n be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o every_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o prayer_n direct_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o exception_n to_o they_o about_o it_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o such_o case_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o prayer_n by_o these_o few_o example_n indeed_o of_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v you_o see_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o hold_a communion_n all_o along_o his_o practice_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o conform_v to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v into_o as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o large_a a_o subject_n of_o abundant_a proof_n and_o clearness_n and_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o evidence_n by_o all_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o but_o this_o that_o beside_o that_o what_o be_v say_v already_o do_v abundant_o prove_v it_o one_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o observe_v both_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o those_o time_n may_v observe_v christ_n conformity_n almost_o to_o their_o custom_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o conformity_n to_o their_o phrase_n language_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o as_o here_o be_v wisdom_n so_o here_o be_v learn_v from_o knowledge_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o language_n to_o unlock_v the_o phrase_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o it_o allude_v all_o along_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v guess_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o observe_v how_o such_o word_n which_o be_v their_o own_o language_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o understand_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o application_n and_o indeed_o in_o our_o divide_a time_n one_o can_v never_o speak_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o what_o need_v i_o do_v more_o among_o christian_n than_o to_o leave_v so_o plain_a a_o copy_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v only_o this_o request_n with_o you_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v deal_v as_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o let_v this_o hint_n your_o poor_a countryman_n have_v give_v you_o go_v along_o with_o you_o as_o you_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n see_v there_o whether_o ever_o you_o find_v christ_n but_o go_v on_o in_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o till_o you_o find_v he_o divide_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o will_v account_v his_o example_n a_o rule_n inviolable_a and_o let_v i_o give_v you_o caution_n against_o that_o opinion_n that_o by_o mistake_n of_o a_o text_n or_o two_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v natural_o produce_v division_n matth._n x._o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xii_o 51_o 52._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a if_o these_o shall_v be_v natural_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o how_o do_v such_o production_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o esa._n ii_o 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n xi_o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o different_a temper_n he_o to_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o communion_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o gospel_n that_o shall_v break_v it_o but_o mistake_v not_o the_o text_n they_o speak_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v those_o division_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o his_o vengeance_n he_o be_v most_o fearful_o to_o destroy_v the_o curse_a unbeliever_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o dreadful_a way_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v by_o send_v a_o spirit_n of_o division_n among_o the_o nation_n whereby_o they_o even_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o story_n of_o their_o horrid_a civil_a war_n burn_n plundering_n assassination_n one_o of_o another_o the_o like_a example_n be_v in_o no_o story_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n and_o a_o
evince_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v at_o miserable_a trouble_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o person_n at_o most_o entire_a peace_n with_o god_n that_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v most_o undoubted_o sure_a when_o his_o conscience_n do_v most_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o these_o will_v require_v the_o hour_n to_o begin_v again_o to_o have_v time_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o mourning_n at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n at_o a_o feast_n of_o rejoice_v ii_o and_o therefore_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o positive_a and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n have_v show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o when_o shall_v i_o begin_v and_o when_o end_n first_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n enmity_n with_o god_n and_o end_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n second_o it_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o enmity_n from_o the_o disjunction_n of_o sinful_a nature_n from_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o from_o disobedience_n of_o life_n and_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n and_o now_o three_o it_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n the_o thing_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o two_o consideration_n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o lay_v away_o and_o extinguish_v of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o a_o sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o private_o the_o lay_v aside_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o positive_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n moses_n pray_v to_o god_n lord_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n oh_o what_o a_o sight_n be_v it_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o unbelief_n be_v over_o how_o lovely_a and_o sweet_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o we_o but_o i_o give_v not_o the_o whole_a definition_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n unless_o to_o god_n reconcile_v to_o man_n i_o add_v man_n reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o great_a reconciliation_n the_o main_a stress_n lie_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n col._n i._n 20._o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v not_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o two_o cor._n v._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o say_v not_o reconcile_n himself_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o great_a business_n be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n absalon_n unto_o david_n here_o then_o be_v the_o main_a trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o see_v if_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o index_n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o other_o in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o that_o look_v westward_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v it_o soon_o guild_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o they_o that_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o east_n so_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o let_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o see_v how_o our_o condition_n be_v towards_o god_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n yet_o i_o may_v allude_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n look_v into_o thy_o own_o breast_n make_v thy_o observation_n thence_o see_v how_o thy_o heart_n stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n and_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v undestand_v what_o god_n answer_v to_o thy_o question_n be_v viz._n whether_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v this_o text_n be_v as_o much_o misconstrue_v and_o as_o dangerous_o misconstrue_v as_o any_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n how_o much_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o it_o and_o how_o dangerous_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o late_a example_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o unhappy_a man_n who_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v our_o great_a city_n but_o indeed_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o fatal_a end_n and_o untimely_a grave_n mere_o upon_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o this_o scripture_n i_o must_v therefore_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o speak_v something_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o context_n that_o so_o i_o may_v facilitate_v and_o plain_v the_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v what_o work_v the_o millinery_a and_o fifth-monarchists_a make_v upon_o this_o place_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o opinion_n i_o must_v do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o story_n who_o when_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o want_v a_o head_n over_o they_o and_o have_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_n that_o can_v first_o espy_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o next_o morning_n whilst_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v gaze_v into_o the_o east_n for_o that_o purpose_n one_o among_o they_o turn_v the_o clear_a contrary_a way_n and_o look_v westward_o and_o he_o espy_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o hill_n top_n before_o he_o soon_o than_o they_o can_v espy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n before_o they_o so_o i_o to_o these_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n they_o look_v forward_o and_o make_v account_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o look_v backward_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v their_o accomplishment_n not_o long_o ago_o they_o look_v forward_o and_o expect_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v yet_o to_o begin_v i_o look_v backward_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o those_o 1000_o year_n end_v and_o expire_v above_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v because_o there_o be_v propotionable_a difference_n between_o we_o about_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la the_o subject_n and_o matter_n that_o the_o apocaiyptick_a here_o aim_v at_o he_o speak_v up_o that_o great_a and_o noble_a theme_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n so_o divine_o and_o comfortable_o harp_n upon_o namely_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o out_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o delude_a estate_n to_o the_o light_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o become_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o seven_o particular_n i._o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o that_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o mistaker_n i_o mention_v do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o err_v about_o the_o subject_n handle_v here_o and_o construe_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o all_o along_o these_o thousand_o year_n their_o shall_v be_v only_o some_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o not_o one_o cloud_n of_o disquieture_n or_o disturbance_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n eclipse_v it_o a_o sense_n as_o far_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o grecian_a read_v the_o word_n and_o he_o will_v render_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o
that_o royal_a father_n that_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o her_o father_n he_o himself_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o it_o in_o little_a as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o royal_a domination_n and_o give_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o to_o you_o to_o wear_v always_o about_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n that_o always_o wear_v his_o father_n picture_n who_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n about_o he_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o say_v ne_o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la faciam_fw-la indignum_fw-la tali_fw-la patri_fw-la o_o may_v i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a such_o a_o father_n your_o wisdom_n and_o worth_a will_v make_v the_o application_n a_o good_a magistrate_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o good_a man_n as_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o judge_v if_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v add_v and_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o such_o a_o person_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v and_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n lest_o i_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o hercules_n he_o be_v but_o jeer_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o so_o serious_o to_o commend_v hercules_n who_o none_o say_v they_o do_v ever_o discommend_v what_o sober_a man_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v kingship_n and_o magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a by_o be_v urgent_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o undervalue_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n needs_o any_o proof_n to_o he_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a logic_n they_o make_v when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o jesus_n be_v king_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o kingship_n else_o no_o potentate_n no_o civil_a government_n thou_o think_v i_o like_a unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profane_a in_o psal._n l._n 21._o man_n that_o will_v rule_v and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v but_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v that_o persuasion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o their_o ambition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n himself_o conclude_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n what_o infer_v he_o thereupon_o not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n give_v up_o your_o kingship_n nor_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o but_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o your_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v only_o that_o of_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a people_n but_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n so_o among_o they_o gentile_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o church_n he_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v only_o that_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a among_o they_o and_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o denominate_v they_o heathenish_a as_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o that_o be_v innocent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a he_o perpetuate_v among_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o abolish_v the_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o pure_o ceremonious_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n transplant_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o pure_o moral_a so_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o destroy_v their_o ignorance_n idolatry_n corruption_n of_o manner_n delusion_n of_o satan_n as_o pure_o heathenish_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v kingship_n magistracy_n civil_a government_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o very_a pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n i_o may_v compare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o to_o what_o he_o do_v about_o baptism_n he_o find_v when_o he_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o himself_o or_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o give_v rule_n what_o person_n and_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n now_o for_o that_o be_v know_v both_o then_o and_o many_o generation_n before_o he_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o but_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o sanctionate_v it_o for_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n so_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o find_v that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v be_v among_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_z continues_z in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o sanctionate_v it_o now_o for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o i_o must_v add_v for_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n christian_a king_n be_v enthrone_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v impoured_a for_o a_o mercy_n unto_o christian_n the_o context_n for_o several_a verse_n together_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n as_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o verse_n with_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sinfulness_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christian_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n among_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n under_o such_o government_n and_o governor_n give_v evidence_n and_o example_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n and_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o happy_a restore_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n speak_v the_o sense_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nay_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o mercy_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v among_o they_o i_o know_v your_o own_o thought_n prevent_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o read_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o day_n occasion_n who_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o deserve_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o within_o he_o to_o see_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o justice_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n deputy_n send_v we_o from_o our_o great_a king_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o they_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n religion_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n and_o nation_n with_o ourselves_o administer_v judgement_n among_o we_o to_o relieve_v the_o
otherwise_o where_o have_v their_o expectation_n be_v the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o speak_v nothing_o but_o devastation_n and_o ruin_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o hope_n and_o expectance_n have_v be_v ruin_v also_o but_o we_o say_v our_o apostle_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o doubt_v some_o man_n construe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o sense_n almost_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o before_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o form_n only_o their_o quality_n change_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v our_o apostle_n say_v sibbole_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o he_o speak_v shibbole_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o far_o differ_v sense_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o meaning_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n clear_a unto_o you_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o read_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moses_n begin_v this_o stile_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o vengeance_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o mention_n look_v upon_o the_o context_n and_o you_o find_v it_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n jeremy_n yet_o high_o chap._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o â—o_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n you_o will_v think_v all_o the_o world_n be_v return_v there_o to_o her_o old_a chaos_n again_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v flee_v you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v dissolve_v but_o look_v but_o in_o the_o 27_o vers_fw-la and_o it_o speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o people_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a our_o saviour_n yet_o high_o matth._n xxiv_o 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o these_o expression_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o state_n and_o christ_n speak_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o at_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o he_o affert_v that_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v his_o master_n stile_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o revelation_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n under_o the_o open_n of_o certain_a seal_n by_o sword_n famine_n and_o plague_n he_o come_v at_o last_o in_o vers_n 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o speak_v their_o final_a dissolution_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a like_o term_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n one_o will_v think_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o look_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o you_o find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n xxiii_o 30._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n before_o my_o text_n where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n he_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o church_n and_o oeconomy_n by_o fiery_a vengeance_n the_o consumption_n of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o element_n of_o religion_n by_o god_n fury_n not_o the_o element_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n of_o fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n but_o the_o element_n in_o his_o brother_n paul_n sense_n who_o he_o mention_n present_o after_o my_o text_n the_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o their_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o traditionary_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n you_o plain_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o give_v i_o yet_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v utter_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o the_o time_n go_v near_o before_o and_o concurrent_n go_v along_o with_o that_o destruction_n be_v phrased_a by_o expression_n also_o suitable_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o four_o head_n i._o there_o be_v much_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o take_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o people_n be_v promise_v to_o occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n as_o esa._n ii_o 2._o hos._n iii_o 5._o joâ—l_o ii_o 28._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n act._n ii_o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n as_o peter_n very_a allegation_n out_o of_o joel_n make_v it_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n now_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n there_o intend_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o to_o construe_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hence_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v those_o mercy_n i_o tim._n iu_o 4._o and_o two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v all_o i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v such_o phrase_n as_o these_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
be_v dissolve_v any_o one_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v upon_o it_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n that_o which_o my_o lord_n send_v to_o i_o for_o at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v do_v but_o this_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v to_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v willing_o agree_v to_o but_o to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o who_o as_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dare_v invite_v he_o in_o who_o dare_v say_v as_o laban_n to_o abraham_n servant_n come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o why_o stand_v thou_o without_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v the_o day_n of_o god_n hasten_v fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o hasten_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a persuasive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o argue_v matth._n xxv_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o come_v up_o to_o you_o for_o he_o be_v come_v but_o because_o he_o be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a confidence_n and_o valour_n in_o david_n that_o when_o goliath_n come_v out_o against_o he_o he_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o he_o have_v but_o coarse_o encounter_v that_o great_a giant_n have_v he_o not_o have_v that_o confidence_n and_o valour_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v but_o cold_o encounter_v death_n and_o judgement_n that_o sit_v still_o till_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o never_o make_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o when_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n have_v no_o mind_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v worth_a dispute_v how_o far_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v or_o how_o far_o unwilling_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v past_o all_o dispute_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v and_o to_o meet_v the_o judge_n when_o he_o come_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v prepare_v against_o he_o come_v in_o let_v we_o all_o leave_v our_o thank-offering_n at_o the_o judge_n altar_n for_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o be_v still_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v not_o outwearied_a by_o we_o after_o our_o so_o great_a exercise_v of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o ever_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n behold_v all_o our_o action_n behold_v all_o our_o heart_n note_v and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o we_o at_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth_n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o from_o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n i._o a_o permission_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o matth._n x._o 5._o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o he_o enlarge_v they_o ii_o the_o end_n of_o this_o enlargement_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n in_o to_o be_v disciple_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o iii_o the_o way_n to_o initiate_v they_o for_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o iv_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o this_o be_v the_o four_o establishment_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n second_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n iii_o 22._o joh._n iu._n 2._o four_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o profess_v in_o every_o baptism_n vii_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n two_o heresy_n especial_o misconstrue_v this_o text_n anabaptism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o i_o must_v call_v that_o heresy_n that_o unchurche_n all_o church_n and_o ungod_n god_n i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o these_o dispute_n only_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o text_n as_o before_o we_o and_o that_o in_o these_o part_n name_v first_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a monument_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v lie_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o commit_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v of_o sin_n so_o enslave_v as_o to_o adore_v devil_n so_o far_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o yet_o not_o length_n of_o time_n depth_n of_o sin_n power_n of_o satan_n nor_o vastness_n of_o distance_n can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o o_o the_o height_n depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o consider_v this_o grace_n as_o first_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o of_o patience_n but_o god_n send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o come_v to_o it_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o our_o share_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o be_v heathen_a it_o be_v good_a tiding_n to_o all_o people_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o commission_n i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v ii_o the_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n first_o the_o time_n christ_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v this_o time_n to_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o one_o reason_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o 18_o vers_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o all_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v thing_n before_o after_o his_o own_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n ix_o 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o now_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o have_v earn_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n have_v conquer_v satan_n that_o have_v they_o captive_a have_v exhibit_v a_o righteousness_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a where_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o ephes._n ii_o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o in_o vers_n 15._o he_o show_v you_o how_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o great_a angel_n christ_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o silent_a attendant_n and_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n but_o three_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o call_v angel_n do_v i_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n eccles._n v._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n i._n e._n my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o remember_v that_o in_o revel_n i._o ult_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o word_n before_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n preach_v and_o explain_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v that_o heb._n ii_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n pay_v to_o the_o transgressor_n much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v dispose_v of_o preach_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n a_o little_a before_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o such_o angel_n or_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v any_o messenger_n among_o man_n as_o frequent_o as_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v all_o these_o construction_n together_o the_o word_n do_v fair_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o cause_n or_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o some_o have_v write_v large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o particular_a in_o our_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o socinian_n require_v a_o natural_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n mathematics_n how_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o solid_a discourse_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n reason_n can_v fathom_v so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o saucy_a wild_a inquiry_n what_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a command_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n to_o search_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i._o and_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o regular_a method_n and_o order_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o the_o command_n in_o itself_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_o give_v of_o it_o do_v also_o challenge_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n in_o the_o give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bond_n in_o the_o command_n itself_o viz._n a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v impart_v his_o will_n and_o command_n david_n in_o psal._n cxlvii_o ult_n account_v it_o a_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o israel_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n make_v his_o law_n know_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n beside_o neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v commemorate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o own_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n a_o equal_a mercy_n with_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a food_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n feed_v their_o body_n and_o the_o two_o table_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v worthy_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n luke_n xii_o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o stripe_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v or_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o command_n to_o we_o or_o not_o to_o impart_v they_o herein_o it_o may_v seem_v better_a not_o to_o know_v his_o command_n because_o it_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o not_o know_v they_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o more_o if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o break_v they_o but_o this_o weigh_v the_o balance_n down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v stripe_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n more_o stripe_n indeed_o will_v be_v add_v if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o no_o stripe_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n this_o may_v make_v some_o stand_n about_o the_o determination_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_v god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o save_v ourselves_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v any_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o bind_a commandment_n upon_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o
therefore_o very_o much_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o absalon_n let_v his_o hair_n grow_v out_o of_o pride_n when_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n at_o least_o a_o feign_a vow_n of_o nazarite-ship_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v very_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazir_n fol._n 51._o 2._o absalon_n say_v they_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n very_o true_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o they_o assert_v he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o vow_n we_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v see_v 2_o sam._n xv._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v in_o tacitus_n a_o wicked_a votary_n not_o unlike_o he_o civilis_n by_o name_n of_o who_o thus_o he_o speak_v 14._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o civilis_fw-la barbaro_fw-la voto_fw-la post_fw-la coepta_fw-la adversus_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la propexum_fw-la rutilatumque_fw-la crinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n civilis_fw-la by_o a_o barbarous_a vow_n after_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n lay_v down_o his_o long_a red_a hair_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v at_o last_o execute_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n cut_v their_o hair_n very_o often_o and_o however_o they_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n certain_o always_o before_o a_o feast_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v approach_v whence_o a_o great_a suspicion_n may_v here_o arise_v that_o these_o corinthian_n by_o their_o long_a hair_n profess_v themselves_o nazarites_n these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o moe_v katâ—n_o cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o cut_v their_o hair_n in_o the_o feast_n itself_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a place_n and_o he_o that_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o excommunication_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v this_o those_z who_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n before_o the_o feast_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n may_v cut_v it_o in_o the_o feast_n itself_o but_o if_o no_o such_o necessity_n hinder_v they_o cut_v their_o hair_n before_o the_o feast_n and_o common_o on_o the_o very_a eve_n of_o the_o feast_n 78._o feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n piske_n tosaph_n at_o moed_n katon_n art_n 78._o when_o any_o man_n cut_v not_o his_o hair_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n but_o three_o day_n before_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v not_o his_o hair_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n we_o can_v here_o omit_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 41._o 1._o a_o certain_a traveller_n who_o be_v a_o barber_n and_o a_o astrologer_n see_v by_o his_o astrology_n that_o the_o jew_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o proselytism_n namely_o when_o they_o circumcise_v he_o when_o a_o certain_a jew_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o hair_n cut_v he_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o how_o many_o throat_n do_v he_o cut_v r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n say_v eighty_o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n bon_n say_v three_o hundred_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v reduce_v to_o miserable_a poverty_n go_v to_o rabban_n jochanan_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 66._o 2._o veil_a herself_o with_o her_o hair_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v no_o other_o vail_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o nature_n and_o she_o use_v it_o shall_v i_o say_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mark_v of_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n i._o i_o wonder_v the_o agapae_n the_o love_n feast_n of_o which_o s._n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 12._o shall_v among_o interpreter_n receive_v their_o exposition_n hence_o in_o those_o feast_n say_v beza_n which_o they_o call_v agapae_n that_o they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n xi_o of_o which_o thing_n discourse_n be_v have_v in_o tertullia_n apologetic_n chap._n thirty-nine_o and_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o he_o also_o speak_v at_o act._n ii_o 42._o and_o upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o pass_v to_o another_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o the_o love-feast_n be_v join_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o love-feast_n although_o they_o have_v be_v use_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commendable_o too_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o their_o abuse_n so_o also_o baronius_n the_o use_n of_o a_o most_o commendable_a thing_n persevere_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v sup_v together_o and_o withal_o shall_v receive_v the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o corinthian_n fulfil_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v paul_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o charitable_a feast_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o eucharist_n certain_o will_v contradict_v all_o antiquity_n but_o whether_o those_o feast_n be_v these_o agapae_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v whether_o those_o feast_n have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n and_o whether_o these_o corinthian_a feast_n be_v such_o if_o any_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n nor_o do_v he_o without_o probability_n believe_v the_o contrary_n of_o these_o corinthian_a feast_n here_o what_o sedulius_n say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o heretofore_o as_o some_o assert_v prevail_v a_o ill_a custom_n to_o dishonour_v the_o church_n every_o where_o by_o feast_n which_o they_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n oblation_n which_o supper_n they_o begin_v a_o night_n and_o when_o the_o rich_a come_v drink_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o poor_a be_v vex_v with_o hunger_n but_o that_o custom_n as_o they_o report_v come_v from_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o yet_o among_o they_o mark_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o very_a same_o be_v in_o primasius_n ii_o if_o i_o may_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antiquity_n speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o think_v concern_v the_o agapâ—_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v take_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n those_o agapae_n we_o suppose_v be_v when_o stranger_n be_v hospitable_o entertain_v in_o each_o church_n and_o that_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o laudable_a custom_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n gloss_n in_o bauâ—_n bathra_fw-la f._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o traveller_n be_v wont_a to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v hence_o that_o in_o pesachin_n 1._o pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n fol._n 101._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o consecrate_v the_o day_n which_o be_v usual_a over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o traveller_n also_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o the_o glosser_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o open_a canon_n 1._o canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n megil_n fol._n 28._o 1._o and_o at_o length_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chamber_n which_o join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v synagogue_n also_o and_o from_o thence_o traveller_n hear_v the_o consecration_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a hospital_n either_o near_a or_o join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v at_o the_o common_a cost_n of_o the_o synagogue_n compare_v act._n xviii_o 7._o but_o now_o that_o a_o custom_n of_o so_o great_a charity_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o persuade_v as_o also_o that_o